person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v
and_o bloody_a one_o be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recovery_n through_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a state_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o last_a for_o it_o extend_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n now_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v now_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o happiness_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v anew_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v free_o offer_v now_o god_n treat_v with_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o mediator_n now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n or_o rather_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n man_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o messiah_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o undertake_n and_o merit_n and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o law_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n break_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o enter_v into_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a favor_n and_o goodness_n for_o on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o philanthropy_n exert_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n and_o gracious_o submit_v to_o a_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n through_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o mankind_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o let_v i_o remark_n this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o though_o this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o covenant_n constitute_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o remain_v as_o natural_a religion_n be_v of_o use_n before_o in_o the_o two_o other_o oeconomy_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mix_v with_o some_o revelution_n so_o now_o it_o câ—aseth_v not_o though_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o this_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v imprint_v on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o rational_a mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v last_v always_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o must_v conduct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n this_o go_v through_o all_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oeconomy_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o great_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o four_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a one_o 1._o the_o patriarchal_a 2._o the_o mâ—sâ—ical_a or_o legal_a 3._o the_o gâ—ntilâ—_n 4._o the_o christian_a or_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o old_a patriarch_n live_v adam_n nâ—ah_n and_o abraham_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o fâ—om_n they_o this_o oeconomy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o period_n viz._n the_o adamical_a for_o though_o the_o two_o former_a dispensation_n may_v be_v â—ruly_o call_v adamickâ—_n as_o respect_v both_o the_o innocent_a and_o â—allen_a state_n of_o adam_n yet_o here_o i_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o first_o patriarch_n time_n from_o his_o bless_a recovery_n till_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o it_o comprehend_v whatever_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o noachical_a and_o the_o abrahamick_a the_o first_o commence_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o last_v till_o noah_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o noah_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o he_o the_o three_o take_v place_n from_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n the_o first_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n call_v adamical_a and_o antediluvian_n begin_v with_o that_o signal_n promise_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssias_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n offspring_n namely_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n the_o former_a be_v ready_a with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n to_o hurt_v mankind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n for_o this_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n can_v more_o easy_o come_v at_o that_o part_n and_o injure_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o fâ—eeth_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o crush_v he_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n he_o destroy_v he_o thus_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o iâ—bred_a antipathy_n between_o the_o naturâ—l_a serpent_n and_o all_o mankind_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n one_o for_o there_o be_v another_o and_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o that_o shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v meanâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o who_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man._n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n between_o these_o two_o christ_n and_o satan_n this_o latter_a show_v his_o enmity_n in_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o in_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o former_a shall_v show_v his_o antipathy_n in_o bruise_v the_o other_o head_n i._o â—_o in_o utter_o destroy_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n here_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
sacred_a trinity_n about_o the_o make_n of_o man._n his_o excellency_n what_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v large_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n concern_v paradise_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n a_o account_n of_o its_o four_o river_n a_o objection_n full_o answer_v whereby_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v those_o river_n be_v explain_v and_o establish_v the_o employment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o state_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n 1._o that_o of_o matrimony_n 2._o that_o concern_v propagation_n 3._o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v this_o day_n 4._o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o general_n dispensation_n the_o several_a particular_a ingredient_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o serpent_n be_v who_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o a_o ordinary_a one_o wherein_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o animal_n consist_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o other_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o whole_a race_n death_n be_v the_o penal_a consequence_n of_o the_o first_o defection_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v enumerate_v how_o man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n eternal_a death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n the_o penalty_n instict_v on_o the_o serpent_n not_o only_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o this_o second_o dispensation_n p._n 49_o chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o adamick_a state_n the_o early_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o explain_v he_o be_v expect_v betimes_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n several_n positive_a law_n be_v under_o this_o occonomy_n that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v especial_o consider_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n expiatory_a and_o bloody_a onec_fw-la be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o be_v prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n p._n 83_o chap._n iu_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v nâ—â—_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n p._n 112_o chap._n v._o the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin-offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n p._n 145_o chap._n vi_o the_o high-priest_n office_n his_o peculiar_a attire_n the_o employment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n particular_a charge_n whether_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v or_o no._n their_o office_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o particular_o of_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o three_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark._n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o and_o its_o dimension_n house_n and_o chamber_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 173_o chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n p._n 205_o chap._n viii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o try_v that_o people_n they_o be_v to_o restrain_v they_o they_o be_v enjoin_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n several_a
shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a paradise_n be_v wash_v with_o all_o these_o four_o river_n viz._n euphrates_n tigris_n ganges_n and_o nile_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o a_o three_o part_n of_o half_a the_o globe_n especial_o as_o to_o pison_n and_o gihen_n how_o can_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o former_a be_v ganges_n and_o the_o latter_a nile_n for_o than_o we_o must_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n into_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o notion_n concern_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o consequent_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o reception_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a to_o make_v a_o quarter_n of_o half_a the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o so_o at_o first_o which_o yet_o we_o find_v vouch_v of_o late_a but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o objector_n to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enlarge_n paradise_n to_o that_o wideness_n which_o they_o mention_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o current_n of_o they_o for_o you_o read_v but_o of_o a_o river_n gen._n 2._o 10._o i._n e._n one_o river_n but_o this_o one_o river_n be_v part_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n into_o four_o branch_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o four_o river_n viz._n without_o paradise_n not_o within_o it_o the_o one_o river_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o water_v it_o whilst_o these_o arm_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o spread_v themselves_o to_o a_o vast_a distance_n even_o on_o one_o hand_n to_o some_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o further_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n here_o be_v nothing_o extravagant_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o nile_n and_o ganges_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v descend_v from_o the_o capital_a river_n of_o eden_n the_o river_n pison_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havilah_n and_o gihen_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o these_o spring_n or_o fountain-head_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o paradise_n flow_v as_o far_o as_o havilah_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n in_o africa_n and_o encompass_v these_o place_n with_o their_o various_a turn_n and_o wind_n moses_n tell_v we_o what_o region_n of_o the_o world_n these_o derivative_a stream_n and_o branch_n which_o in_o broad_a channel_n make_v very_o considerable_a river_n reach_v to_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thence_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o outcry_n which_o be_v make_v against_o ganges_n and_o nile_n being_n two_o of_o the_o river_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o late_a carver_n writer_n have_v ingenious_o offer_v i_o think_v the_o old_a opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n in_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a one_o and_o so_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v if_o he_o consider_v how_o likely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o river_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n allege_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o author_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n be_v the_o only_a river_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v because_o they_o wash_v those_o region_n which_o appertain_v to_o and_o border_v upon_o that_o bless_a ground_n call_v paradise_n paradise_n strict_o take_v be_v not_o so_o wide_a and_o spacious_a but_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n lie_v about_o that_o particular_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n term_v paradise_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 8._o not_o that_o the_o garden_n be_v as_o large_a as_o eden_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n that_o eden_n be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o part_n of_o which_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o place_n he_o plant_v it_o in_o yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v large_a and_o specious_a and_o therefore_o rivers_n or_o arm_n of_o river_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v belong_v to_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soil_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n paradisiacal_a but_o this_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o paradise_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o region_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n and_o that_o babylon_n even_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v babylon_n afterward_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o bless_a ground_n and_o though_o what_o tertullian_n and_o augustin_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n as_o aquinaâ—_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la bellarmine_n del_n rio_n and_o other_o have_v hold_v viz._n that_o this_o happy_a place_n be_v not_o know_v to_o mortal_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o individual_a spot_n of_o ground_n where_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v place_v in_o their_o innocence_n yet_o if_o these_o person_n aforemention_v mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n their_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v wash_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o island_n make_v so_o by_o these_o and_o other_o river_n that_o encompass_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o babylon_n now_o a_o know_a place_n in_o turkey_n be_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n that_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n be_v situate_v here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o bless_a island_n they_o be_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v here_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v they_o to_o lead_v what_o law_n be_v they_o govern_v by_o this_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o dispensation_n god_n who_o have_v give_v adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o assign_v he_o this_o lesser_a portion_n of_o ground_n to_o inhabit_v in_o and_o to_o cultivate_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o innocence_n but_o set_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o choice_a piece_n of_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 15._o which_o will_v want_v his_o care_n because_o it_o be_v so_o luxuriant_a here_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o body_n here_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o he_o be_v to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v god_n work_n to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a conduct_n to_o conformâ—_n all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a dictate_v of_o gratitude_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o some_o live_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o object_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n to_o call_v forth_o his_o reason_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o but_o the_o ultimate_a perfection_n of_o his_o
not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v out_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o four_o these_o precept_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o most_o easy_o reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v prohibition_n against_o injustice_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n uncleanness_n bloodshed_n rapine_n all_o which_o be_v general_a dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o write_v in_o man_n mind_n original_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o precept_n obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o god_n do_v oral_o deliver_v these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o early_a time_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a though_o afterward_o some_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o noah_n viz._n after_o the_o corruption_n and_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o a_o new_a world_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precept_n be_v make_v up_o afterward_o into_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o e._n when_o the_o world_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o rouse_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o decay_v and_o when_o god_n be_v erect_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o give_v of_o such_o precept_n be_v necessary_a yet_o now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o have_v they_o fresh_a on_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o for_o we_o to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o six_o precept_n be_v deliver_v solemn_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n and_o reality_n their_o tradition_n general_o be_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n they_o be_v usual_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n dream_n and_o dotage_n lie_n and_o forgery_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v what_o communication_n the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o that_o 28._o socinian_n writer_n who_o declare_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o general_n precept_n give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o injunction_n which_o appertain_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n and_o particular_a affair_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o general_a promise_v make_v to_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o episcopius_n be_v more_o large_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v almost_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o law_n without_o any_o promise_n without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o religion_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o right_a reason_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o measure_n all_o which_o be_v mistake_v notion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o oeconomy_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v general_a concern_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o there_o be_v other_o law_n and_o prescription_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o antediluvian_n dispensation_n be_v mix_v partly_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o by_o revelation_n religion_n consist_v both_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o positive_a command_n these_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o one_o another_o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v govern_v in_o which_o period_n there_o be_v these_o ten_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o long-lived_a but_o one_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o abel_n be_v dead_a beget_v seth_n who_o son_n be_v enosh_n who_o beget_v cainan_n and_o he_o mahalalel_v and_o this_o jare_v who_o son_n be_v enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v then_o methusalaâ—_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n then_o lamech_v not_o he_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o antediluvian_n father_n chap._n iu._n the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v not_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n the_o second_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n begin_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o last_v till_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v renew_v to_o noah_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n and_o to_o the_o â—est_n of_o mankind_n in_o he_o and_o the_o â—ow_o in_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v make_v to_o noah_n though_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o record_v that_o this_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o give_v to_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v â—ating_a of_o flesh._n euâ—ry_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v bâ—_n meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o the_o discrimination_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o and_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o injunction_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o which_o appoint_v herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n god_n say_v bâ—hâ—ld_a i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o hâ—rb_n bear_v sâ—â—d_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o thâ—_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o iâ—_n shall_v bâ—_n for_o meat_n here_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la cibaria_fw-la man_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o his_o diet_n herb_n and_o fruit_n be_v appoint_v his_o food_n and_o no_o other_o but_o now_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o god_n permit_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n whether_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v just_a after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v altogether_o prohibit_v before_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v that_o the_o people_n before_o the_o deluge_n feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n produce_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v
permit_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a or_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o limb_n or_o member_n tear_v off_o from_o a_o animal_n alive_a the_o reason_n give_v in_o another_o place_n why_o they_o must_v not_o â—at_a blood_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o and_o significant_o use_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v whole_o for_o expiation_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a use_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a way_n again_o god_n forbid_v eat_v of_o blood_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n they_o must_v eat_v no_o beast_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o human_a blood_n as_o we_o see_v say_v 4._o a_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n butcher_n who_o kill_v beast_n be_v general_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a to_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o law_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n plutarch_n the_o athenians_n order_v one_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a because_o he_o have_v serve_v a_o ram_n so_o quintilian_n the_o areopagite_n judge_n condemn_v a_o boy_n to_o death_n because_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o quail_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n and_o will_v prove_v very_o hurtful_a if_o he_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o blood-eating_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o preparative_n to_o inhuman_a action_n and_o according_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v this_o cruelty_n the_o old_a giant_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n general_o live_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a to_o man_n and_o thence_o as_o maimonides_n and_o mr._n selden_n from_o he_o conjecture_v this_o law_n have_v its_o rise_n god_n therefore_o command_v those_o of_o noah_n posterity_n to_o reâ—rain_v whole_o from_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n to_o kill_v of_o men._n beside_o this_o may_v seem_v partly_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n blood_n be_v a_o gross_a meat_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n a_o three_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o 6._o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v thâ—_n lifâ—_n of_o man_n whoso_o sh_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d maâ—_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treble_a law_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o shed_v man_n blood_n noaâ—_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a before_o as_o in_o c_o ain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v solemn_o denounce_v to_o be_v such_o and_o moreover_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o if_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o unlawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o penalty_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o second_o sanction_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o it_o death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v themselves_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v no_o law_n before_o this_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o three_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n magistrate_n who_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brâ—thâ—r_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v bloodshed_n be_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v here_o order_v and_o appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a here_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o political_a order_n here_o be_v the_o first_o injunction_n for_o erect_v court_n of_o judicature_n some_o of_o the_o 6._o socinian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n but_o not_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o magistrate_n but_o herein_o they_o separate_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v unite_v for_o these_o word_n be_v both_o a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o order_n or_o warrant_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v that_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n adam_n which_o word_n sometime_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o of_o eminency_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o here_o not_o unfit_o denote_v the_o magistrate_n the_o ruler_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v commission_v here_o not_o to_o suffer_v bloodshed_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o return_v blood_n for_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o require_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a retribution_n but_o this_o and_o other_o place_n those_o of_o the_o racovian_a way_n distort_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n viz._n to_o patronize_v their_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o capital_a punishment_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d war_n etc._n etc._n but_o any_o unprejudiced_a and_o considerate_a person_n can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o one_o charter_n depend_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o all_o crime_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o this_o forecited_a place_n be_v contain_v two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o not_o shed_v of_o blood_n which_o both_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n breast_n but_o when_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n begin_v anew_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o positive_a and_o not_o before_o that_o we_o know_v of_o some_o think_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n be_v introduce_v slavery_n that_o man_n be_v all_o free_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o servitude_n begin_v viz._n in_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 9_o 25._o a_o servant_n of_o servantâ—_n shall_v he_o bâ—_n here_o be_v the_o first_o servant_n mention_v and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o none_o before_o they_o conclude_v that_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n begin_v in_o this_o curse_a person_n the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a câ—am_n but_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o assert_v that_o servitude_n have_v its_o first_o rise_v here_o for_o though_o canaan_n be_v the_o first_o servant_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o thraldom_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o he_o for_o silence_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o before_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o bondage_n commence_v in_o canaan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o shâ—m_n and_o he_o be_v so_o when_o his_o posterity_n the_o canaanitâ—s_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o those_o of_o the_o race_n of_o shâ—m_n viz._n the_o israelite_n then_o it_o be_v that_o this_o curse_n on_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o before_o but_o as_o to_o common_a servitude_n we_o read_v of_o it_o long_o before_o that_o time_n aâ—raâ—am_n have_v mâ—n-servants_n and_o maidservants_a who_o 〈◊〉_d boâ—ght_v with_o
of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v thing_n the_o more_o successful_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v it_o be_v 8._o iosepâ—'s_n opinion_n that_o god_n indulge_v the_o autediluvians_n a_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v study_v the_o star_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n for_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o this_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a year_n come_v not_o about_o till_o the_o period_n of_o 600_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o at_o least_o but_o whether_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o particular_a conceit_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astronomy_n and_o other_o art_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v at_o first_o in_o a_o short_a time_n long_o observation_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n frequent_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o most_o arts._n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o a_o large_a term_n of_o year_n the_o person_n who_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n be_v able_a to_o convey_v and_o entail_v knowledge_n more_o effectual_o than_o wâ—_n can_v now_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o wâ—_n have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o advantage_n of_o promote_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 3._o their_o long_a life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o entire_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o and_o therefore_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_o spread_v and_o propagate_v than_o by_o a_o saâ—e_v tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a hence_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o matchless_a treasure_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v and_o secure_v to_o the_o world_n by_o commit_v the_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v present_o stint_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o set_a period_n this_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o dimension_n of_o man_n life_n be_v far_o long_o in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o be_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o keep_v up_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o these_o live_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o long-lived_a patriarch_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v do_v even_o by_o four_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o for_o adam_n auditor_n be_v methuselah_n who_o noah_n succeed_v and_o teach_v shem_n and_o he_o those_o of_o his_o age_n even_o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2160_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o compendious_a a_o way_n this_o be_v of_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v religion_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o another_o ground_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v their_o healthful_a temper_n wherein_o they_o much_o exceed_v other_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o situate_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a temperature_n of_o man_n body_n for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n cause_v by_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n this_o can_v not_o but_o damp_n and_o chill_n the_o air_n and_o thereby_o exceed_o affect_v man_n body_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n but_o before_o this_o general_a inundation_n they_o be_v healthful_a and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o this_o account_n which_o i_o give_v le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o moses_n mention_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o early_a time_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v that_o their_o food_n be_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o more_o kind_o before_o the_o deluge_n than_o afterward_o for_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o briny_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o nutritive_a as_o befoâ—â—_n not_o so_o adjust_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n body_n and_o thence_o the_o plenitude_n of_o year_n be_v abate_v 6._o their_o health_n and_o long-living_a may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a consist_v whole_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o such_o like_a product_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o that_o excess_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o when_o several_a sort_n of_o curious_a and_o delicate_a dish_n be_v allow_v they_o hereupon_o follow_v wantonness_n intemperance_n luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o by_o these_o the_o hale_v temper_v of_o man_n body_n be_v impair_v and_o disease_n breed_v and_o their_o day_n shorten_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v sober_a and_o temperate_a they_o werâ—_n bless_v with_o a_o sound_a constitution_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a witness_v what_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v fiuâ—_o hundred_o â—_z â—ld_v and_o beget_v shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n i_o can_v adjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o physic_n than_o there_o be_v afterward_o though_o they_o have_v seldom_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o spagyric_n art_n do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o skill_n in_o chemistry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o have_v more_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o study_v their_o quality_n and_o operation_n than_o man_n since_o have_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o they_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v great_a strengthen_v of_o nature_n and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o man._n again_o their_o quiet_a and_o content_a way_n of_o live_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o care_n and_o distraction_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n and_o perplexity_n which_o vain_a man_n be_v now_o plague_v with_o in_o those_o golden_a time_n there_o be_v more_o simplicity_n and_o honesty_n man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n but_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v disorder_v man_n desire_v and_o wish_n grow_v immoderate_a and_o extravagant_a and_o their_o day_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o of_o the_o short_a term_n of_o year_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n ex._n 12._o 41._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o period_n have_v its_o denomination_n be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldâ—a_n in_o this_o idolatrous_a country_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v partly_o infect_v with_o the_o vicâ—_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a râ—m_n 4._o 5._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o impious_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o
history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moâ—e_n immediate_a guidance_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o foresaid_a woman_n move_v their_o husband_n to_o this_o and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o abraham_n god_n have_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v by_o sarah_n this_o good_a patriarch_n think_v it_o may_v be_v this_o way_n fulfil_v as_o and_o 2._o excellent_a person_n suggest_v we_o read_v that_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n thus_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o unless_o with_o 7._o some_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o capital_a infliction_n but_o a_o stigmatise_v or_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n incest_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unlawful_a for_o reâ—ben_n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o father_n for_o defile_v his_o bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o his_o birthright_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o primogeniture_n now_o prevail_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o reuben_n though_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o positive_a law_n relate_v either_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n where_o by_o the_o by_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o unskilful_a 16_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n have_v no_o other_o law_n except_o that_o of_o circumcision_n whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o must_v be_v add_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v retain_v here_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._n the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin_n offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a mosaic_a or_o legal_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a that_o though_o this_o oeconomy_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o abrahamick_a yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v after_o it_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v it_o expound_v it_o in_o gal._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v it_o 17._o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v engage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o than_o come_v moses_n law_n and_o seem_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 19_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o acquaint_v they_o here_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a transaction_n viz._n why_o moses_n succeed_v abraham_n why_o the_o mosaic_a law_n come_v after_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v i._n e._n it_o follow_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n because_o of_o transgression_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o justification_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n renew_v to_o abraham_n because_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v serviceable_a in_o discover_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o so_o in_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o progress_n till_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o when_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n iacob_n child_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o canaan_n this_o shadow_a out_o this_o retrograde_a dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a oeconomy_n the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o discipline_n they_o against_o christ_n come_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a till_o the_o sâ—â—d_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i._n e._n till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a sâ—â—d_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v null_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o respect_v obscure_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n together_o but_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o among_o different_a person_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o former_a one_o yet_o continue_v for_o when_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n be_v introduce_v the_o precede_a one_o be_v not_o always_o abolish_v but_o remain_v partly_o in_o force_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o desâ—rt_n of_o sinai_n and_o receive_v therâ—_n by_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod_n 19_o 5._o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o mâ—ses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horâ—â—_n deut._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abraham_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o now_o in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n ratify_v and_o also_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v and_o transfer_v from_o a_o family_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v actual_o and_o personal_o make_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o be_v sâ—paratedâ—n_o â—n_z a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o before_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o be_v make_v a_o
vessel_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v till_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v preserve_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o renew_v 2_o macc._n 1._o 22._o here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mosaic_a one_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o holocau_v or_o burnt-offering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a place_n beside_o there_o be_v anniversary_n monthly_o and_o weekly_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o other_o difference_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o those_o bloody_a offering_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n intend_v as_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v their_o benefactor_n he_o give_v these_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o offer_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o continual_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v symbolical_a they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o as_o you_o read_v in_o exod._n 29._o 38_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v continual_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o testify_v what_o the_o jew_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n viz._n death_n by_o these_o bloody_a oblation_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n shall_v expiate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v become_v worse_o than_o beast_n sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o offender_n these_o sin_v and_o those_o be_v slay_v though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v evident_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o now_o upon_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v one_o design_n of_o they_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o gild_n by_o kill_v their_o beast_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 4._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v federal_n rite_n and_o design_v to_o signify_v the_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o part_v of_o the_o shelamim_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n a_o ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o holocaust_n that_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o it_o burn_v but_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v familiarity_n and_o friendship_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guest_n in_o god_n house_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o household_n provision_n again_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v and_o atone_v not_o only_o burnt-offering_n or_o helocau_v but_o all_o free-will-offering_n be_v expiatory_a notwithstanding_o what_o crellius_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o epithet_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o end_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v for_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o offer_v they_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o way_n of_o return_n for_o their_o peace_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o do_v also_o procure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a blessing_n for_o the_o future_a from_o the_o same_o propitious_a hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o another_o dispensation_n i_o distinguish_v between_o eucharistical_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o have_v on_o they_o the_o evident_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o propitiate_v and_o appeaâ—e_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v pacifick_n as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o these_o peace-offering_n be_v expiatory_a be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o here_o be_v put_v the_o beast_n to_o death_n here_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o consumption_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v threesold_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v express_v in_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o curse_n import_v no_o less_o than_o death_n itself_o beside_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sanction_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o violate_v it_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o beast_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o their_o death_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n expiate_v as_o to_o legal_a and_o bodily_a impurity_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o worship_n such_o be_v leprosy_n touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3._o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o all_o expiate_v for_o moral_a impurity_n viz._n all_o sort_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n give_v no_o pardon_n to_o heâ—â—ous_a sinner_n that_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o scarifice_n this_o be_v more_o especial_o hold_v by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o urge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v available_a only_o for_o lesser_a sin_n not_o for_o 9_o great_a one_o and_o 12._o volkelius_n and_o other_o profess_v socinian_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n of_o lgnorance_n weakness_n and_o error_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o all_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o 4._o smalcius_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 4._o one_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n allow_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o sin_n and_o 7._o another_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o he_o say_v the_o great_a crime_n under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o whereas_o for_o lesser_a one_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n
it_o be_v call_v that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o christian_a hope_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o this_o grace_n look_v beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o place_n of_o endless_a glory_n 8._o joseph_n the_o learned_a jew_n give_v his_o suffrage_n here_o and_o declare_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n above_o leg._n other_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n heaven_n here_o below_o for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o habitation_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v observe_v that_o blue_n or_o sky-colour_n which_o denote_v heaven_n god_n seat_n be_v very_o much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n the_o glorious_a undertake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o distinct_a partition_n of_o the_o mosaic_a tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o particular_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n as_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v yea_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ground_v on_o express_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unfold_v explain_v and_o illustrate_v last_o before_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o old_a venerable_a jewish_a monument_n the_o tabernacle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ark._n first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o gilgal_n and_o stay_v there_o about_o fourteen_o year_n afterward_o their_o mansion-place_n be_v 5._o shilâ—h_n a_o country_n of_o samaria_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n hither_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o ioshua_n government_n and_o continue_v here_o till_o samuel_n time_n which_o be_v in_o all_o about_o 240_o year_n as_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v compute_v hitherto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v together_o now_o they_o be_v part_v for_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o carry_v to_o bethshâ—mesh_v and_o thence_o to_o kirjathjearim_n where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n than_o it_o come_v to_o mishphat_n then_o to_o gilgal_n then_o to_o nob_n then_o to_o gibâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n where_o it_o stay_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v fetch_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 1._o where_o this_o pious_a prince_n erect_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o or_o the_o old_a one_o preserve_v at_o shiloh_n and_o fetch_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v and_o at_o last_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o travel_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o forego_n state_n their_o continual_a remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v lay_v up_o as_o some_o think_v as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v next_o and_o this_o i_o do_v as_o when_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o correct_v some_o mistake_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v answerable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o front_n of_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v situate_a towards_o the_o west_n thence_o the_o east_n door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v shagnar_fw-mi haithon_fw-mi ezek._n 40._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o access_n or_o ingress_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o direct_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o from_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o their_o come_n up_o to_o it_o with_o their_o face_n and_o forepart_n towards_o this_o east-end_n and_o gate_n of_o it_o the_o east_n be_v call_v kedem_fw-la and_o kadim_n the_o forepart_n ezek._n 43._o 17._o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o place_v they_o according_o worship_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o west_n though_o afterward_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n bow_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o three_o division_n viz._n the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o these_o several_a part_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a the_o temple_n be_v build_v proportionable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o several_a thing_n and_o for_o variety_n sake_n i_o will_v present_v the_o temple_n to_o you_o different_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o so_o pass_v downward_o whereas_o i_o go_v upward_o before_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v deposit_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v some_o think_v the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o two_o table_n and_o the_o pâ—t_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n '_o s_o rod_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n put_v there_o at_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o deut._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n say_v they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n heretofore_o and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v miss_v else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v bare_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n without_o this_o addition_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o intimaâ—es_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o before_o but_o now_o be_v lose_v viz._n by_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o often_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a argue_v and_o groundless_a surmise_n and_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o which_o i_o partly_o assign_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v enlarge_v in_o a_o 367._o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o chief_a apartment_n or_o division_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o it_o be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o two_o table_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n as_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o contain_v those_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o between_o their_o wing_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o oracle_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o difficult_a case_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o outward_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o veil_n adorn_v with_o cherubim_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v much_o wide_a and_o long_o than_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v the_o shewbread_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v on_o one_o table_n only_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v set_v on_o tâ—n_a table_n five_o be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o
pagan_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o ark._n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o sacred_a work_n yea_o they_o choose_v person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o to_o execute_v this_o worthy_a office_n thus_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o employment_n and_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a race_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a 6._o both_o sort_n of_o ark_n agree_v in_o their_o use_n and_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o pagan_n ark_n hold_v their_o magical_a instrument_n diabolical_a utensil_n and_o profane_a knack_n and_o trumpery_n even_o so_o and_o just_a so_o god_n appoint_v his_o ark_n to_o hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n the_o very_a expose_v these_o particular_n be_v i_o think_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o second_o parallel_n be_v between_o the_o egyptian_a image_n and_o the_o cherubim_n 1._o say_v he_o those_o image_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n among_o that_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n know_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a and_o august_n than_o the_o cherubinical_a image_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o make_v of_o gold_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o costly_a matter_n 3._o the_o egyptian_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o image_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n look_v towards_o the_o cherubin_n whenever_o they_o pray_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o egyptian_a image_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o after_o which_o example_n god_n place_v his_o royal_a seat_n or_o throne_n between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o give_v forth_o answer_n to_o moses_n whenever_o he_o come_v to_o consult_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 5._o the_o image_n of_o those_o pagan_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a shape_n and_o do_v not_o resemble_v any_o one_o animal_n thus_o the_o cherubin_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v miscellaneous_a image_n make_v up_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 6._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o bear_v their_o image_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o great_a pomp._n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o follow_v this_o practice_n whence_o we_o read_v that_o they_o liâ—ted_v the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n among_o the_o people_n with_o great_a ovation_n and_o sign_n of_o rejoice_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o make_v up_o the_o two_o parallel_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v invert_v i._n e._n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v god_n ark_n that_o their_o image_n be_v a_o ap_n of_o the_o cherubin_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o laudable_a work_n but_o the_o have_v take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v punctual_o observant_a of_o every_o little_a idolatrous_a riâ—e_n of_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n he_o make_v the_o true_a god_n most_o diligent_o and_o precise_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o this_o be_v doctrine_n become_v a_o christian_a theologer_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v law_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptians_n and_o other_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a author_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o very_a semblance_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o law_n exact_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o gentile_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o book_n this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v those_o law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pagan_a right_n and_o usage_n yet_o in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n he_o as_o well_o as_o maimonides_n scaliger_n hottinger_n and_o other_o assert_n that_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o zabiism_n i._n e._n they_o be_v give_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n especial_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o zabii_n that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n and_o arabian_n yea_o and_o egyptian_n who_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v most_o know_v in_o moses_n time_n but_o you_o may_v wonder_v to_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o this_o notion_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o god_n in_o the_o institute_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o those_o zabii_n and_o design_o make_v his_o law_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o what_o strange_a notion_n be_v these_o god_n institute_v divers_a rite_n meâ—ely_o and_o pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v antipode_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n yet_o he_o appoint_v several_a other_o rite_n and_o observance_n and_o strict_o command_v his_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o rite_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o practice_v sundry_a of_o their_o rite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o relapse_n into_o idolatry_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o zabii_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n take_v these_o heathen_n for_o his_o pattern_n and_o give_v his_o people_n several_a commandment_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o usage_n be_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o god_n forbid_v and_o abhor_v the_o gentile_a practice_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n appoint_v his_o people_n several_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v yea_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_a rite_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o this_o author_n express_o assert_n he_o have_v no_o where_o satisfy_v these_o difficulty_n and_o reconcile_v these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gain_v belief_n among_o understanding_n considerate_a perâ—â—ns_n but_o be_v warm_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o keep_v on_o with_o full_a career_n and_o attempt_n to_o show_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o many_o custom_n profane_a and_o diabolical_a be_v take_v into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o god_n he_o translate_n they_o from_o satan_n service_n to_o his_o own_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o three_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o with_o those_o old_a rite_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v serve_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n turn_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v there_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o impure_a practice_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n in_o short_a he_o maintain_v no_o other_o than_o this_o throughout_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n that_o god_n rake_v up_o all_o the_o vain_a ludicrous_a superstitious_a impure_a obscene_a irreligious_a impious_a profane_a idolatrous_a execrable_a magical_a devilish_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v and_o afterward_o constant_o use_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a gentile_n the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o patch_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o can_v credit_v this_o and_o you_o must_v credit_v it_o if_o you_o assent_n to_o what_o that_o author_n propound_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o your_o belief_n and_o assent_n nay_o he_o will_v make_v one_o of_o
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
observe_v that_o he_o invite_v and_o alured_v they_o as_o well_o as_o terrify_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n suit_v these_o child_n well_o 1_o pveris_fw-la olimdant_fw-la crustula_fw-la blandi_fw-la doctores_fw-la elementa_fw-la veliâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la discâ—râ—_n prima_fw-la earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v chief_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o gentle_o and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o child_n be_v take_v with_o a_o gawdy_a outside_o according_o these_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o ceremony_n fine_a and_o gay_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o childish_a fancy_n the_o goodly_a garment_n and_o pompous_a vestment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a sight_n to_o they_o the_o jingle_a bell_n of_o aâ—ron_n be_v a_o very_a please_a music_n indeed_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o fine_a most_o of_o the_o legal_a furniture_n be_v rich_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o therefore_o a_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v child_n who_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o use_v emblem_n picture_n and_o representation_n thus_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n these_o shadow_n serve_v very_o well_o but_o these_o ceremonious_a rite_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o god_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o thing_n carnal_a and_o sensual_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a by_o temporal_a object_n to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o by_o thing_n earthly_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v like_o frames_n and_o prop_n which_o support_v a_o arch_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o can_v stand_v alone_o then_o the_o supporter_n be_v remove_v and_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o building_n when_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n approach_v than_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n cease_v and_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o ritual_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v 6._o a_o governor_n and_o manager_n of_o childish_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o something_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o perfect_a viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v this_o unworthy_a of_o god_n for_o he_o wise_o alter_v his_o method_n in_o his_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n he_o deal_v with_o wherefore_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o change_v they_o which_o argue_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o error_n or_o want_v of_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n as_o the_o deist_n who_o laugh_v at_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n will_v suggest_v but_o the_o alteration_n be_v prudent_o make_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n that_o some_o of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n be_v design_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o necessary_a duty_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wholesome_a lesson_n of_o morality_n this_o mystical_a and_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mosaic_a observance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o question_n on_o leviâ—icuâ—_n which_o i_o will_v not_o hâ—re_o recite_v and_o etc._n aquinas_n and_o other_o in_o the_o account_n or_o rationale_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o of_o old_a and_o some_o more_o late_o have_v most_o fond_o and_o fantastical_o interpret_v those_o ritual_a law_n what_o they_o deliver_v be_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o jewish_a rite_n say_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o fill_v all_o thingsâ—_n in_o divinity_n with_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sense_n profitable_o make_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n wholesome_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o for_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o may_v be_v partly_o and_o by_o theâ—_n by_o design_v in_o the_o institute_v these_o thing_n 6._o these_o ritual_a observance_n and_o ceremonial_a practice_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n to_o represent_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v god_n choose_v out_o a_o certain_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deal_n with_o themâ—_n as_o in_o a_o type_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o his_o gracious_a will_n to_o mankind_n in_o future_a age_n all_o their_o promise_n and_o reward_n be_v presignificative_a of_o the_o mercy_n intend_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n afterward_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a worship_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n signify_v high_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o other_o considerable_a riâ—es_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n law_n do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v sublime_a sacred_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 5._o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o 23._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o â—ully_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o these_o and_o holiday_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o main_a design_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o shadow_n thus_o st._n paulin._n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o syllable_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a leviâ—ick_a order_n breat_a â—e_n heavenly_a sacrament_n thus_o justin_n martyr_v inform_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o discourse_v with_o that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v tryph._n figure_n symbol_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o christ._n the_o etc._n allegorical_a interpreter_n who_o apply_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o messiah_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o strain_v and_o force_v some_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a they_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o mosaic_a and_o ritual_a constitution_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n indeed_o the_o mosaic_a observance_n take_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a letter_n be_v very_o odd_a and_o strange_a and_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o light_a and_o frivolous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o author_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v with_o leviâ—_n origen_n that_o if_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o literal_a one_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o roman_a athenian_a or_o lacedaemonian_a law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o try_v the_o jew_n obedience_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o manner_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v image_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o represent_v and_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o thence_o you_o will_v not_o say_v those_o law_n be_v light_a and_o ludicrous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n and_o serve_v to_o most_o excellent_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v
christian_a church_n to_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o or_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o very_a useful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n several_a footstep_n of_o other_o constitution_n and_o those_o mere_o secular_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o apprentice_n general_o serve_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o servant_n be_v â—et_o free_a every_o seven_o year_n so_o from_o the_o law_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lâ—t_n the_o custom_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o christian_a country_n of_o assign_v portion_n of_o land_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o in_o case_n of_o coâ—teâ—tion_n especial_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o lâ—ts_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v imitable_a by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o law_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n and_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o promote_v charity_n good_a will_n justice_n innocence_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o sally_v forth_o to_o any_o more_o particular_n here_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o competent_a draught_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a revelation_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n only_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o different_a dispensation_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o here_o i_o will_v recount_v they_o all_o together_o god_n under_o all_o his_o administration_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o implant_v in_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o here_o but_o of_o divinâ—_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v likewise_o he_o speak_v by_o degree_n by_o several_a part_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v several_a distinct_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v divide_v by_o writer_n into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v but_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o which_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o rank_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n under_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a other_o again_o hold_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o mediate_v discovery_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v how_o they_o disagree_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n here_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o i_o offer_v this_o as_o the_o exact_a division_n of_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a the_o ordinary_a be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n viz._n hear_v and_o see_v the_o inward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o fancy_n when_o person_n be_v asleep_a or_o to_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a god_n speak_v i._n e_o communicate_v his_o will_n 1._o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n viz._n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o first_o to_o the_o hear_v this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o thus_o he_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o at_o other_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n several_a time_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v by_o such_o a_o voiceâ—ramed_v â—ramed_z by_o the_o air_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o other_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n god_n converse_v with_o his_o servant_n by_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o second_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v likely_a present_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o angel_n who_o guard_a paradise_n speak_v to_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o roundly_o of_o the_o dire_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o approach_v the_o flame_a sword_n lest_o he_o perish_v immediate_o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o angel_n to_o moses_n lot_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n daniel_n and_o several_a other_o or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o wind_n or_o thunder_n or_o some_o strange_a sound_n and_o terrible_a concuâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v any_o voice_n hear_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o six_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o additional_a one_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o write_v at_o first_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n assert_v this_o bath_n kol_n to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o they_o say_v this_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v frequent_a after_o that_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n three_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n naâ—ijim_n messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o will._n of_o these_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o about_o king_n david_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v prevalent_a in_o prayer_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o offender_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n very_o usual_o but_o especial_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a then_o these_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o admonish_v that_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v excellent_a person_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v testify_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v solemn_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v every_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n soever_o and_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v present_v not_o only_a israelite_n but_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 11._o this_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extend_v far_o than_o judea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o common_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o god_n exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v verify_v god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o sear_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o which_o exa_v they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o nation_n say_v 7._o moses_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v other_o nation_n indeed_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o they_o out_o do_v we_o but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o because_o god_n himself_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v always_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o daily_o whenever_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v we_o whenever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n he_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o again_o 8._o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a where_o he_o show_v on_o another_o account_n the_o jew_n preeminence_n viz._n their_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v any_o special_a rule_n and_o positive_a law_n prescribe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v only_o to_o this_o people_n and_o to_o no_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v peculiar_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o law_n never_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o make_v themselves_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n it_o oblige_v no_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o particular_a and_o special_a favour_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n to_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o especial_o therefore_o god_n separate_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o particular_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o i._n e._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o bless_a god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 139._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n unto_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o israel_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v that_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o all_o other_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a way_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v that_o people_n by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o he_o wrought_v extraordinary_a wonder_n to_o support_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o declare_v the_o preference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o people_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n say_v he_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v singular_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n above_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a they_o have_v holy_a law_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n even_o on_o their_o flesh_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o whilst_o he_o show_v more_o especial_a kindness_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o general_a grace_n many_o of_o they_o be_v special_o favour_v and_o experience_v the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n reach_v even_o to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v reflect_v from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o think_v member_n of_o it_o some_o enlighten_v and_o refresh_v ray_n be_v send_v out_o to_o they_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v on_o their_o horizon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v other_o people_n from_o save_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v beside_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v from_o abraham_n other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n some_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n although_o not_o mantion_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o canaan_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
and_o express_v act_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o faith_n i_o may_v adjoin_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v found_v on_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o christian_n have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o â—ormer_a age_n have_v no_o experiment_n of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v better_v i._n e._n exalt_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o for_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n grace_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o altogether_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o every_o grace_n now_o under_o christianity_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n christian_n reach_v now_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n do_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o dispensation_n come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o add_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o precede_a model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o 2._o a_o great_a strictness_n and_o â—nactness_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v require_v now_o than_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v strict_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a way_n of_o live_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n disciple_n than_o from_o those_o of_o moses_n a_o more_o severe_a sanctity_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a work_n and_o sinless_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o accept_v of_o imperfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o christ_n satisfaction_n under_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a for_o offend_v as_o for_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o offence_n and_o mercy_n be_v now_o deny_v not_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o for_o persist_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o rigorous_a this_o be_v gentle_a and_o favourable_a again_o duty_n be_v further_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v now_o than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a than_o that_o of_o judaism_n there_o be_v more_o love_n now_o because_o the_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v remove_v 15._o câ—rist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v in_o precept_n about_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o distinct_a observance_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o a_o universal_a charity_n breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exertment_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a latitude_n than_o those_o heretofore_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o hear_v by_o god_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o but_o james_n and_o john_n apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v severe_o check_v for_o it_o luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o draw_v it_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o love_a than_o that_o legal_a one_o but_o because_o its_o law_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o more_o favourable_a nay_o whereas_o the_o old_a law_n command_v love_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o show_v that_o love_n by_o die_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n john_n 15._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o other_o circumstance_n i_o may_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o must_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o duty_n flow_v more_o genuine_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o legal_a principle_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v and_o more_o close_o urge_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a these_o special_a grace_n and_o exercise_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n mind_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n from_o a_o inward_a love_n of_o holiness_n a_o shun_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o inability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n a_o absolute_a resign_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o subdue_a all_o our_o carnal_a desire_n lust_n and_o appetite_n a_o refrain_v from_o the_o least_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o offence_n evil_a thought_n idle_a word_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a renounce_v every_o sin_n though_o against_o our_o profit_n and_o interest_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n without_o any_o reserve_v a_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conquer_v sin_n in_o we_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o a_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n a_o entertain_v all_o occurrence_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o contentedness_n and_o a_o prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a a_o quell_v of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o on_o our_o wrath_n â—aâ—â—â—bstaining_v from_o all_o revile_v and_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n yeâ—_n a_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender-heartedness_n pity_n and_o compassion_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n mildness_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n lay_v aside_o revenge_n and_o forgive_a those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_v yea_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o very_a enemy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o simplicity_n openheartedness_n sincerity_n in_o word_n and_o action_n a_o profound_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o prefer_n other_o before_o ourselves_o a_o mind_v not_o of_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n take_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n daily_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a a_o spirit_n raise_v above_o the_o earth_n breathe_v and_o long_v for_o heaven_n and_o a_o better_a state_n a_o live_a on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o depend_v on_o the_o unseen_a glory_n hereafter_o a_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o make_v god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o fear_v death_n but_o cheerful_o expect_v it_o last_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n aspire_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v no_o new_a draught_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n before_o
at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o plain_a and_o evident_a discovery_n to_o those_o ancient_n of_o a_o future_a endless_a existence_n and_o consequent_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o high_a promise_n than_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o respect_v this_o life_n only_o yea_o this_o also_o must_v be_v further_o grant_v that_o though_o moses_n and_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a person_n among_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o read_v of_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n eternal_a life_n be_v open_o and_o clear_o offer_v and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o the_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o concern_v a_o immortal_a state_n hereafter_o here_o be_v one_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelical_n and_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o latter_a propound_v future_a punishment_n without_o end_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o endless_a reward_n to_o â—â—courage_v the_o faithful_a but_o the_o former_a add_v a_o assurâ—â—â—â—_n of_o both_o these_o it_o make_v it_o manifest_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v never-ceasing_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o eternal_a joy_n for_o the_o righteous_a of_o which_o latter_a christ_n have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v perpetual_a mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o go_v thither_o again_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 100l_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n ascertain_v of_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o thereby_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o excite_v to_o obedience_n three_o there_o be_v this_o motive_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v that_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v this_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n love_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o former_a dispensation_n afford_v this_o motive_n christ_n therefore_o may_v well_o say_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13._o 34._o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n only_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o here_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o then_o no_o duty_n in_o religion_n come_v amiss_o to_o we_o than_o we_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o complacency_n this_o principle_n of_o love_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o part_n of_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v severe_a curse_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o these_o general_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o obedient_a the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n mount_v sinai_n be_v another_o aetna_n it_o cast_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v very_o frightful_a this_o well_o represent_v the_o terrible_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o breathe_v severity_n and_o rigour_n and_o be_v right_o call_v esh_n do_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v scare_v into_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o servile_a spirit_n this_o principle_n of_o legal_a fear_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o christianity_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o this_o dispensation_n act_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a sweet_a and_o gentle_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v push_v on_o by_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustine_n amor_fw-la that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8._o as_o christianity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v fasten_v on_o we_o by_o new_a obligation_n and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a pâ—â—tern_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n enâ—ch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v man_n of_o like_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o the_o bless_a jesuâ—_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o his_o life_n he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a and_o harmless_a pure_a and_o underâ—â—led_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o contentedness_n and_o resignation_n of_o religious_a zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o saviour_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o pattern_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o degenerate_a world_n that_o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o his_o example_n he_o may_v reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v esteem_v and_o love_v it_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o this_o admirable_a and_o unparalleled_a example_n in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o those_o who_o live_v beâ—ore_o our_o saviour_n time_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a help_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n have_v we_o have_v great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v we_o to_o comâ—ort_v and_o support_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n strength_n and_o establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
that_o christ_n word_n here_o be_v not_o oppofe_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o no_o new_a legislator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o only_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o and_o more_o full_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o decalogue_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v no_o new_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o old_a one_o unless_o in_o those_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v so_o much_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a dispensation_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o introduce_v i_o can_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v unless_o i_o particular_o handle_v that_o note_a question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v so_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o this_o but_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o insist_v upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a couâ—nant_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n but_o then_o i_o must_v have_v antedate_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v since_o and_o i_o must_v have_v treat_v of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n long_o before_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o pertinent_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n then_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n covenant_v with_o man_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o former_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—ce_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o reciprocal_a obligation_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n wherein_o god_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o man_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ability_n give_v he_o by_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n without_o sin_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o this_o agreement_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o particular_a commandment_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o adam_n soon_o break_v this_o covenant_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o the_o first_o convenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o second_o viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n just_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n be_v promise_v forthwith_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—_n woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n expire_v then_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v in_o succeed_a generation_n more_o and_o more_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o full_o reveal_v it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o because_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o covenant_n for_o man_n restore_v than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o preserve_v he_o now_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n as_o have_v be_v suggest_v this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o something_o on_o god_n part_n and_o something_o on_o we_o as_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o man_n so_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n sinner_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v reinstate_v in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o their_o apostasy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o chrrist_n death_n thus_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n further_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n on_o we_o it_o be_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o our_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v his_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o rely_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o our_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n or_o take_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a way_n thus_o to_o give_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n but_o personal_o to_o do_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o man_n part_n which_o yet_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v effectual_a it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n for_o though_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v prâ—misâ—d_v i._n e._n god_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o exert_v these_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o act_n and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o be_v condition_n they_o be_v promise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v promise_v but_o since_o we_o on_o our_o part_n engage_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v right_o style_v and_o real_o be_v qualification_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n neither_o do_v these_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o be_v object_v for_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o free_a grace_n which_o first_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o accept_v of_o these_o condition_n it_o be_v mere_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v do_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o yet_o
there_o be_v this_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o request_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v because_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o rectify_v our_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o by_o thy_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o â—he_n first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o we_o in_o they_o by_o a_o natural_a strength_n give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v create_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o freewill_n they_o may_v have_v stand_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v with_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n superad_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o the_o do_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o for_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o and_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thy_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n thou_o shall_v liuâ—_n and_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v another_o cause_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o happiness_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o another_o whereas_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n attain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o obedience_n his_o personal_a righteousness_n entitle_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o compact_n but_o now_o the_o term_n be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o procure_v liâ—e_z and_o immortality_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o mediator_n we_o and_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v dâ—ing_v as_o a_o performance_n merit_v salvation_n and_o bleâ—â—edness_n but_o this_o other_o agreement_n exact_v of_o we_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o render_v the_o difference_n very_o great_a and_o wide_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n â—aith_n do_v this_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o â—ailing_a and_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o shall_v liuâ—_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o thus_o otherwise_o not_o for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o adâ—â—_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o consequence_n and_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o dâ—ut_o 27._o 26._o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v absolute_o require_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v dâ—_n this_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v on_o thy_o part_n imperfect_o yet_o thou_o shall_v live_v thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n although_o thy_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o weakness_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o gracâ—_n be_v not_o do_v or_o not_o do_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v here_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o sinâ—ing_n whereas_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o require_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o act_v though_o it_o be_v true_a believe_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o chief_o urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n inculcate_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o lay_v to_o man_n charge_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v sâ—uâ—â—_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o do_v or_o work_v be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n that_o both_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 7._o 19_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o something_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o under_o the_o new_a couâ—nâ—nt_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—_o law_n viz._n on_o this_o account_n that_o it_o command_v something_o to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n shall_v assert_v and_o that_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sanction_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o threatening_n no_o prâ—mises_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o i_o find_v some_o have_v late_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v style_v a_o law_n by_o two_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 6._o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v condition_n propound_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o this_o covenant_n for_o what_o be_v a_o condition_n do_v not_o every_o one_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n require_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o prâ—mised_v and_o be_v not_o this_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n absolute_o require_v antecedent_o to_o our_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o confer_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o none_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o establish_a order_n and_o without_o observe_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v condition_n and_o no_o man_n of_o correct_a thought_n can_v boggle_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o first_o reformâ—rs_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v quote_v for_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o reformer_n speak_v thus_o in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n make_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n such_o a_o condition_n as_o give_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o include_v in_o it_o merit_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o disclaim_v all_o
condition_n and_o so_o do_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o right_a and_o title_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o none_o of_o the_o reform_v church_n ever_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o propound_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o justification_n one_o who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o incline_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o thing_n viz._n faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arâ—_n yeâ—_n duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o be_v proper_o condition_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o meritorious_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n shall_v without_o the_o least_o defect_n and_o transgression_n perform_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o performance_n they_o shall_v purchase_v happiness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v god_n law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n again_o but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v exact_a with_o we_o and_o require_v a_o obedience_n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n sinless_a obedience_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o this_o covenant_n allow_v of_o hearty_a repentance_n after_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n our_o sin_n and_o fail_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n under_o this_o covenant_n instead_o of_o exact_a righteousness_n i._n e._n whole_o live_v without_o sin_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o do_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o act_n with_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n innocence_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v because_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n first_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o repeat_v to_o â—â—raâ—am_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n confirm_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mâ—â—nt_n sinai_n there_o be_v then_o this_o 9_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o they_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n who_o transact_v this_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mosâ—s_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n write_v ver_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n all_o those_o law_n precept_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o they_o unanimous_o accept_v of_o and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 4._o 13._o god_n declare_v to_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o main_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o go_v back_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o a_o seem_a revive_a of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n be_v save_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o these_o two_o promise_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a neither_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o abrogate_v the_o former_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o law_n which_o look_v something_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v ver_fw-la 19_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n hereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n denounce_v wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a mercy_n and_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v that_o people_n precept_n about_o external_n rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o also_o judicial_a law_n for_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o write_v in_o table_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v promulge_v all_o which_o he_o close_v with_o those_o solemn_a sanction_n this_o do_v and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n on_o foot_n together_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o great_a gild_n and_o their_o deplorable_a state_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o they_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o still_o prevail_v and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v not_o
the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n the_o old_a mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_o call_v here_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n but_o this_o will_v be_v moreful_o make_v good_a from_o the_o other_o place_n the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o christ_n our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v â—bâ—ained_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o â—e_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o on_o some_o account_n it_o be_v better_a thâ—n_n it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o evident_a and_o certain_a promise_n which_o christ_n have_v add_v on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o substance_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v vers._n 7_o 8._o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a i._n e._n if_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v imperfect_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n â—ave_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v find_v insufficient_a be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o respect_n when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o double_a covenant_n and_o according_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o former_a the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nâ—w_a onâ—_n this_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v so_o comparative_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a oeconomy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v old_a and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v nâ—w_o according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a or_o nâ—w_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o many_o other_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a observance_n and_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v style_v the_o old_a couâ—nant_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v new_a and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v its_o denomination_n thus_o though_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o external_a administration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v eminent_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o real_o they_o be_v the_o samâ—_n in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o they_o for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o free_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v mistake_v this_o point_n confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v first_o yet_o we_o now_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o inspire_a writer_n and_o there_o you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o always_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o refer_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v better_a by_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v clear_a and_o entire_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o why_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_n and_o on_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o vast_a diffâ—râ—ncâ—_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v any_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o command_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v chap._n xiii_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v so_o late_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n arrive_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o soon_o 4._o he_o delay_v his_o come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 5._o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o come_v may_v be_v prize_v 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v not_o arrive_v without_o solemn_a harbinger_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o come_v 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o juncture_n when_o he_o come_v the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o viz._n essenes_n pharisee_n sadduees_fw-la herodian_o samaritan_n galilaean_o 8._o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a order_n and_o method_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o ii_o i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o why_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n bless_v not_o mankind_n with_o his_o come_v till_o that_o precise_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o he_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a indeed_o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n manage_v this_o matter_n although_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
gentile_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o judaism_n for_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o certain_a nation_n yea_o to_o a_o certain_a house_n and_o family_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v temporary_a and_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o ezekiel_n model_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 40._o etc._n etc._n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o such_o dimension_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a thing_n his_o temple_n be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ground_n allot_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n equal_v all_o canaan_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o prefigure_v the_o christian_a temple_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v capacious_a and_o large_a but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a place_n after_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a one_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o several_a prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a jerusalem_n be_v too_o little_a the_o land_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o passover_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a ordinance_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n a_o conformity_n to_o this_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a peculiar_a nature_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n as_o those_o of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o the_o sabbatick-year_n the_o jubilee_n in_o canaan_n only_o these_o and_o other_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o feast_n be_v cease_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v any_o where_o else_o thus_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o country_n this_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o judaism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v large_a and_o fit_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v god_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o salvation_n all_o in_o common_a this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o exclude_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v narrow_a and_o scant_a and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o administration_n 2._o this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v likewise_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_a law_n and_o be_v design_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n thus_o god_n dispense_v with_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v punctual_o assign_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o eight_o day_n for_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v sick_a circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v well_o but_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n itself_o all_o the_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n they_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o because_o they_o then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o their_o march_n and_o removal_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o plain_o from_o what_o follow_v v_o 5._o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v all_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n num._n 9_o 1_o 2._o jos._n 5._o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n though_o command_v and_o appoint_v they_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o except_v some_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 40._o 29._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n prevail_v not_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n god_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n 21._o concern_v sacrifice_a only_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o elias_n sacrifice_v at_o carmel_n and_o samuel_n at_o mishphat_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o besiege_v jericho_n on_o that_o day_n and_o other_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n for_o he_o who_o enjoin_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o yet_o jephtâ—ah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o character_n be_v preferâ—d_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o order_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v violate_v by_o let_v saul_n son_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o gibbet_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o relax_a and_o dispense_n make_v way_n for_o annul_v they_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a vindication_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 3._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n so_o the_o best_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o david_n sacrifice_v not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o hezekiah_n order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18._o so_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o precise_o observe_v the_o cermonial_a injunction_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o inward_a goodness_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o this_o royal_a prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21._o 3._o who_o philo_n that_o worthy_a jew_n follow_v say_v special_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o harmless_a disposition_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o only_o this_o writer_n but_o several_a conciliator_n other_o profess_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o service_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a nor_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o primary_n and_o main_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o according_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o enticement_n rather_o than_o a_o discouragement_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v by_o their_o murder_n of_o they_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o legib_n another_o very_o excellent_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v christian_n be_v but_o the_o water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n i._n e._n the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n spring_v up_o new_a advocate_n for_o christianity_n and_o those_o elegant_a word_n of_o 2._o another_o author_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v die_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o to_o those_o glorious_a prize_n martyrdom_n by_o glorious_a way_n of_o die_v be_v more_o greedy_o court_v in_o those_o day_n than_o bishopric_n be_v now_o hunt_v after_o with_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o exhaust_v by_o all_o its_o war_n nor_o do_v we_o christian_n ever_o conquer_v with_o more_o triumph_n than_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o ten_o year_n bloody_a persecution_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o theolog._n one_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o convince_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v abundant_o give_v to_o christianity_n thousand_o of_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n this_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v upon_o it_o and_o proselyte_n be_v continual_o gain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o christianity_n because_o they_o behold_v the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o even_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n and_o be_v move_v thence_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o see_v they_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n these_o be_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o of_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o consequent_o the_o genuine_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o several_a be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o behold_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sufferer_n bring_v in_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n be_v mighty_o advance_v they_o be_v remarkable_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n orthodox_n the_o torment_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v faith_n he_o in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o paganism_n entire_a be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n but_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epist._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o punisher_n be_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o other_o increase_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a work_n but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o deus_fw-la several_a place_n it_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o urge_v most_o pathetical_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miraculous_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n make_v a_o final_a conquest_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a and_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1._o christianity_n prevail_v against_o policy_n and_o power_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o statesman_n against_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o decree_n of_o senate_n and_o the_o force_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o furious_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o by_o the_o inward_a indisposition_n and_o antipathy_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v it_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v no_o lawgiver_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o nation_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n neither_o among_o greek_n nor_o barbarian_n can_v this_o be_v do_v though_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o so_o origen_n discourse_v in_o his_o philocalia_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o nation_n both_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n renounce_v their_o own_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o the_o sacred_a script_n ure_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a law_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o theâ—_n emperor_n especial_o by_o dioclesian_n as_o 2._o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o testify_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market-place_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o 56._o antioâ—â—us_n before_o labour_a to_o destroy_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o although_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o these_o hoâ—y_a write_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v in_o many_o place_n preserve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o design_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n yea_o the_o more_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v hunt_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o it_o be_v prize_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o its_o divine_a truth_n be_v admire_v love_a and_o embrace_v and_o the_o more_o christianity_n itself_o be_v depress_v the_o high_a it_o rise_v and_o lift_v up_o its_o glorious_a head_n above_o all_o its_o persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n like_o some_o mighty_a river_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n the_o high_a it_o swell_v and_o with_o its_o impetuous_a wave_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_o wondrous_a prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o fifthy_a let_v i_o add_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o remarkable_o markable_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o another_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o king_n herod_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o young_a child_n jesus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o murder_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o sake_n feel_v a_o particular_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upoâ—_n he_o for_o as_o 8._o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o he_o
that_o they_o fancy_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la give_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n by_o the_o merciful_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o favour_n have_v abound_v towards_o mankind_n it_o please_v they_o huge_o that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v erect_v and_o nothing_o but_o equity_n and_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o indulgence_n take_v place_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a charm_n against_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o when_o shall_v these_o vile_a mistake_n these_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o will_v they_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o gospels_n dispensation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o disregard_v the_o moysaicall_a injunction_n what_o severity_n will_v he_o show_v towards_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o wilful_o offend_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a institution_n than_o the_o other_o because_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o consequent_o great_a conviction_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o forgive_v our_o transgression_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o any_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o account_v the_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n attend_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v say_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n first_o for_o he_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a criminal_a because_o there_o be_v this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o evangelical_n law_n i_o wish_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o and_o understand_v their_o true_a interest_n i._n e._n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christianity_n engage_v we_o not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a notion_n but_o to_o banish_v all_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v influence_n upon_o our_o conversation_n and_o our_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o light_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v our_o gild_n and_o our_o abundant_a light_n will_v thrust_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 5._o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v last_a dispensation_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o god_n speak_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o successive_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v substantial_a all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o oeconomy_n admit_v of_o considerable_a digree_n since_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o revelation_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o choice_a person_n in_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n on_o great_a occasion_n beside_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o clear_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o point_n afterward_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o have_v may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v but_o no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o new_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o save_a truth_n discover_v as_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v again_o with_o addition_n or_o alteration_n god_n add_v to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v add_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o hear_v he_o thus_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n be_v as_o definitive_a when_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n which_o remain_v or_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o a_o more_o complete_a body_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n answer_v to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o age_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n religion_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o all_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o last_o system_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o evangâ—lical_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o gather_v disperse_v soldier_n together_o into_o one_o troop_n or_o company_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n say_v grotius_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n rally_v all_o disperse_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o even_o under_o christ_n their_o captain_n 15._o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expreâ—â—eth_v it_o now_o meet_v together_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n express_v hâ—re_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n become_v one_o
here_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o write_n yea_o several_a great_a truth_n and_o weighty_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v mention_v and_o illustrate_v here_o which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v thrice_o as_o many_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v be_v fraught_v with_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v less_o for_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o have_v those_o sublime_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o write_n abundant_o testify_v reveal_v and_o open_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostle_n know_v but_o little_a of_o which_o make_v his_o write_n more_o eligible_a and_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n can_v contradict_v it_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o undervalue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v not_o design_o indict_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v this_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o this_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o and_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n and_o inferior_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a pitch_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n still_o remain_v they_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o mosaic_a rite_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v against_o all_o mosaic_a observance_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n thus_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o â—itus_fw-la and_o so_o without_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o people_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n act_v 17._o 7._o &_o 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o they_o observe_v likewise_o the_o jewish_a one_o act_v 13._o 14_o 42._o &_o 16._o 13._o for_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o comply_v with_o some_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n though_o with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a act_v 15._o 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n here_o st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n apostles_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v do_v in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o touch_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o you_o may_v call_v these_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o some_o observance_n those_o gentile_a convert_v may_v agree_v with_o they_o beside_o as_o 3._o one_o observe_v these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o forbid_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n chief_o observe_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v four_o grand_a mark_n of_o gentilism_n and_o therefore_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o idolatrous_a especial_o as_o to_o fornication_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v but_o they_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o usual_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o hebâ—_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v polygamy_n a_o sort_n of_o fornication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o marry_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v he_o think_v here_o forbid_v likewise_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n decree_v here_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o fornication_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v here_o forbid_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n among_o they_o against_o this_o though_o they_o have_v against_o adultery_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o caution_v against_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o necessary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o fornication_n only_o be_v so_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o that_o time_n and_o juncture_n necessary_a otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o not_o moral_o good_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n yet_o to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o for_o that_o time_n only_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o urge_v some_o ceremonial_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unite_v both_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n abstain_v from_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o early_a prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o thus_o have_v the_o start_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v think_v it_o forbid_v something_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o that_o as_o it_o oblige_v before_o moses_n law_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n i_o will_v here_o suggest_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v there_o be_v ceremonial_a law_n and_o rite_n prescribe_v before_o moses_n that_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n under_o chrisâ—ianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o this_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v this_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a